time_n warn_v we_o at_o length_n to_o awake_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liij_o homely_a our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v which_o tabernacle_n also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o joshua_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o david_n which_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v found_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o accusation_n against_o steven_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o answer_v unto_o dispute_v both_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n &_o teacher_n unto_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o the_o jew_n glory_v very_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o disobedient_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favouâ—_n this_o do_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o temple_n wherein_o their_o chief_a hope_n of_o help_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o steven_n say_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v take_v for_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v about_o a_o four_o huâ—dred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n of_o sechim_n wood_n and_o hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtine_n be_v carry_v upon_o two_o staff_n run_v through_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o curtine_n fasten_v together_o with_o loupe_n &_o button_n of_o silk_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n to_o burn_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o implement_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n concern_v which_o see_v exod._n 25.26.27.30_o etc_n etc_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n appointment_n which_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o interpreter_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o god_n by_o it_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o people_n doubt_n he_o add_v three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o saumpler_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o serve_v to_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o viij_o &_o ix_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v declare_v for_o this_o tent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o pillar_n as_o paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o it_o have_v board_n of_o cedar_n tree_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v who_o faith_n and_o belief_n make_v uncorrupt_a &_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a brightness_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o band_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o belief_n &_o love_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a buttrace_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o table_n where_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n shine_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o prayer_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a incense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o large_o entreat_v but_o we_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n why_o steven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n in_o time_n past_o cleave_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n then_o please_v god_n best_o when_o with_o mind_n lyfte_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v god_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v which_o cleave_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_v see_v the_o psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1.3.4_o micheas_n 6._o jeremy_n 7_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n devise_n and_o pleasure_n for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a when_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v most_o in_o use_n moses_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pattern_n prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a then_o must_v we_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o come_v we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n gentile_n second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o josua_n be_v captain_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v into_o a_o unholy_a laâ—d_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v consist_v therein_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o right_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v both_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o unholy_a land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o little_a before_o worshipper_n of_o ydole_n may_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v exercise_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n 4._o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a before_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
come_v may_v be_v prevent_v and_o first_o because_o they_o who_o mind_n through_o contention_n be_v move_v may_v happen_v to_o suspect_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n credit_n in_o this_o deal_n they_o join_v unto_o they_o messenger_n of_o no_o small_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n again_o lest_o silas_n and_o judas_n may_v not_o seem_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v win_v and_o make_v on_o paul_n side_n they_o commend_v and_o defend_v their_o authority_n by_o public_a letter_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n least_o unadvised_a rashness_n may_v prejudice_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o otherwise_o both_o good_a and_o honest_a here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o same_o church_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o public_a affair_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o such_o rule_n and_o authority_n to_o exclude_v or_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v indifferent_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o the_o people_n be_v great_a consideration_n of_o modesty_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o they_o provoke_v either_o with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o other_o perverse_a affection_n will_v unadvised_o stir_v or_o make_v business_n now_o where_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n have_v disturb_v and_o break_v this_o order_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o lordship_n over_o the_o inheritance_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n be_v every_o day_n molest_v with_o new_a contention_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n either_o of_o error_n or_o most_o bitter_a debate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n where_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o plain_o entreat_v for_o as_o truth_n be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n so_o it_o desire_v no_o fetch_n nor_o affectate_v ornament_n and_o deck_n this_o epistle_n or_o letter_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n all_o which_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o superscription_n counsel_n which_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o name_v as_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o ambition_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o order_n observe_v whereof_o a_o man_n must_v have_v regard_n in_o every_o thing_n first_o be_v the_o apostle_n place_v because_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o witness_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n name_v of_o who_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o before_o last_o of_o all_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n therefore_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n amongst_o who_o schism_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o deceiver_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o call_n of_o one_o another_o brethren_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n we_o be_v call_v brethren_n both_o because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o one_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o coinheritour_n with_o he_o as_o therefore_o this_o name_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o maintain_v of_o concord_n among_o christian_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o take_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v expende_z this_o name_n which_o now_o a_o day_n make_v such_o odious_a difference_n of_o nation_n as_o though_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o our_o country_n yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o assyrian_n and_o cilician_n people_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o think_v christian_a man_n who_o christ_n take_v for_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o country_n sake_n to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o 4._o aught_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n touch_v in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o grave_o control_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o danger_n of_o salvation_n by_o they_o procure_v deserve_v and_o first_o they_o confess_v they_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o lie_v as_o a_o stopple_n against_o their_o vain_a vaunt_n and_o brag_a for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v learn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o learning_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o church_n but_o yet_o therefore_o they_o advise_v not_o every_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o deceiver_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v therefore_o that_o vain_a vanity_n of_o title_n and_o succession_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v their_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n while_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n be_v once_o such_o that_o paul_n worthy_o commend_v the_o same_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o of_o notable_a godliness_n faith_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n who_o belief_n learning_n and_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o man_n they_o that_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o these_o deceiver_n do_v they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o disturber_n and_o not_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n well_o observe_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o again_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o that_o trouble_v you_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o a_o man_n may_v espy_v in_o all_o they_o which_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o order_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o trouble_v and_o make_v the_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n stable_n and_o certain_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n exact_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o work_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v man_n this_o way_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o example_n we_o have_v the_o church_n
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o chryst_n have_v there_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n rare_a judgement_n that_o paul_n shall_v now_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o host_n who_o before_o time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o have_v howbeit_o in_o philippe_n saint_n luke_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o unfeigned_a shepherd_n in_o few_o word_n comprise_v all_o that_o paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n evangelist_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v therefore_o one_o meet_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o office_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 4._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n for_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o certain_a place_n â–ª_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o tie_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v they_o may_v repair_v to_o place_n adjoin_v and_o further_o off_o their_o name_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o chryst_n will_v not_o have_v it_o free_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v but_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o only_o in_o these_o day_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n furthermore_o harbourous_a philip_n have_v a_o house_n and_o substance_n able_a to_o suffice_v both_o his_o own_o need_n and_o also_o to_o harbour_v other_o in_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o receive_v paul_n &_o a_o great_a company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o for_o a_o certain_a day_n space_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o some_o cost_n and_o charge_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n or_o vagabond_n such_o as_o many_o malapert_a comptroller_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n will_v have_v minister_n in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v who_o be_v either_o bewitch_v with_o envy_n or_o deceive_v with_o ignorance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v very_o harbourous_a which_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n so_o courteous_o which_o paul_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o exilement_n as_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v daughter_n ergo_fw-la a_o wife_n also_o marry_v unless_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a imagination_n we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o maintainer_n of_o filthy_a single_a life_n that_o popery_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n will_v better_o like_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o this_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n which_o paul_n plain_o confess_v carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o i_o corrinth_n ix_o the_o same_o paul_n appoint_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a gloze_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o ministry_n be_v pollute_v by_o matrimony_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n 13_z whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o paul_n true_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o call_v god_n institution_n either_o unclean_a unprofitable_a or_o pernicious_a see_v the_o first_o to_o timothâ—_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hereof_o use_v to_o spring_v many_o time_n whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n and_o that_o horrible_a vice_n of_o sodomy_n last_o of_o all_o prophetess_n be_v declare_v what_o qualiâ—ied_v person_n philip_n daughter_n be_v namely_o damosel_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v we_o know_v that_o this_o word_n prophesy_v signify_v many_o time_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n &_o refer_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o edification_n instruction_n 14_o and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prophecy_n 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o call_v those_o woman_n prophet_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o he_o command_v to_o sit_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o temple_n 11_o but_o whereas_o luke_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o philip_n daughter_n have_v rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n this_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v note_v that_o which_o all_o christian_a woman_n have_v indifferent_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o will_v have_v judge_v the_o child_n of_o so_o faithful_a a_o evangelist_n to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o desirous_a of_o god_n word_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o god_n mean_v to_o adorn_v womankind_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o attent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v unto_o woman_n aswell_o as_o to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o his_o child_n which_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n 3_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a both_o for_o public_a example_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v well_o rule_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o example_n of_o hely_n the_o priest_n declare_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v not_o to_o bridle_v the_o untowardness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o their_o child_n severe_o read_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 2.3.4_o chapiters_n imprison_v moreover_o while_o paul_n abide_v with_o philip_n a_o certain_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v agabus_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n or_o jewrie_n which_o warn_v he_o again_o of_o the_o enprisonment_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n thereby_o lay_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o with_o paul_n girdle_n he_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n add_v a_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v say_v the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v the_o man_n which_o owe_v this_o girdle_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n therefore_o will_v have_v paul_n oftentimes_o admonish_v hereof_o partly_o for_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o present_a danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o â—â—ie_v because_o god_n foreshow_v they_o sometime_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o undertake_v and_o suffer_v of_o they_o and_o here_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o paul_n and_o also_o his_o companion_n do_v jerusalem_fw-la in_o this_o present_a and_o evident_a peril_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n weep_v and_o desire_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paul_n word_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o want_v reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o both_o he_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o also_o to_o hazard_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o to_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o bereave_v of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o zeal_n commendable_a in_o
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâ—st_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
daily_o 583._o adversary_n to_o god_n doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v 4._o whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n 807_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n 809._o we_o must_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la e._n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n pag._n 298.314_o aeneas_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v heal_v pag._n 418._o acquitie_n in_o a_o heathen_a captain_n psal._n 797._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v 376._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v describe_v 377._o the_o aethiopian_a teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v come_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n 389._o the_o aethiopian_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 376._o a_o ante_fw-la f._n affliction_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 325._o affliction_n what_o good_a they_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a 101._o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 271._o affliction_n be_v overcome_v with_o constant_a faith_n 328_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o always_o token_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a ibidem_fw-la affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n 102._o which_o way_n affliction_n may_v be_v avoid_v ibidem_fw-la god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 328._o what_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v 151._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n 269._o the_o godly_a have_v warning_n of_o their_o affliction_n 744._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v offend_v no_o man_n as_o strange_a 263._o the_o afflict_a god_n assist_v 308._o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o afflict_a pag._n 809._o a_o ante_fw-la g._n agabus_n tell_v paul_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o band_n 766._o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 840._o agrippa_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o jew_n affair_n 847._o agrippa_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n 867._o a_o ante_fw-la l._n alexandria_n school_n 697._o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 427._o what_o this_o word_n alms_n contain_v in_o it_o 419._o a_o ante_fw-la m._n ambition_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n pag._n 24._o ambition_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pestilent_a 370._o and._n 371._o ambrose_n his_o constancy_n 358._o a_o ante_fw-la n._n anabaptist_n 463._o anabaptist_n confute_v which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o our_o church_n or_o company_n 241._o anabaptist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o essenes_n pag._n 803._o anabaptist_n keep_v a_o perilous_a coil_n while_o they_o rack_v thing_n belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o those_o of_o full_a age_n unto_o christian_n child_n keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n 385._o anabaptist_n be_v barbarous_a people_n despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o the_o anabaptist_n confuse_v and_o seditious_a comminitiâ—_n of_o good_n be_v improve_v and_o confute_v 147._o anabaptist_n dote_v in_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n pag._n 367._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 143._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n in_o the_o disorder_a community_n of_o their_o good_n 225._o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weapon_n 432._o anabaptist_n be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n for_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 829._o the_o anabaptist_n temerity_n forsake_v such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o 275_o the_o anabaptist_n madness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o and_o 135._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 236._o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n consent_n in_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 237._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 230._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o false_a christian_n 229._o ananias_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 221._o ananias_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v pag._n 233._o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v 229._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v of_o ananias_n sin_n 230._o ananias_n punishment_n 232._o ananias_n be_v call_v to_o ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 399._o ananias_n fearful_o find_v delay_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god._n 401._o ananias_n be_v encourage_v of_o god._n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n call_v paul_n brother_n 405_o ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n commend_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o godliness_n 399._o ananias_n obedience_n 404._o ananias_n boldness_n 405._o ananias_n description_n 788._o ananias_n oration_n unto_o paul_n 789._o ananias_n call_v paint_v wall_n of_o paul_n 800._o a_o angel_n of_o god_o be_v send_v unto_o paul_n 878._o angel_n of_o god_n call_v moses_n 325._o angel_n ministry_n 494._o and_o 495_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a 246._o angel_n appearing_n 38._o angel_n have_v help_v man_n in_o visible_a wise_n 36._o angel_n ministry_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n 428._o angel_n ministry_n howâ—_n excellent_a it_o be_v 376._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 282._o antichristes_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o christ._n 403._o antioch_n church_n refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 588._o antioch_n church_n commend_v 508._o antichristian_a prelate_n pride_n 256._o a_o ante_fw-la p._n apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n 541._o apostleship_n whence_o it_o have_v authority_n 71._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o the_o apostle_n story_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 9_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 58._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 9_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 407._o who_o must_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 63._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 58._o the_o profit_n of_o study_v the_o apostle_n 711._o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o strange_a and_o diverse_a language_n 82_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n 633._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o affliction_n return_v with_o more_o boldness_n to_o do_v their_o office_n 579._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o 71_o apostle_n whip_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n 634._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o whip_v praise_n god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o pag._n 636._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 66_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v 30._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n 200._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 209._o and_o 210._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 620._o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n 212._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n 78._o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n 560._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n 585._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n constant_o 251._o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v command_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n 246._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n 581._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o jew_n attempt_n 550._o the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 563._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o why_o 270._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o gesture_n repel_v godly_a worship_n 570._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 42._o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n pag._n 47._o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v incurable_a person_n 551._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a 272._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v afore_o the_o counsel_n 197._o the_o apostle_n purge_v themselves_o of_o disobedience_n new_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n 258._o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o pisidia_n 519._o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o unanimity_n
still_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o godhead_n be_v absent_a pag._n 39_o christ_n be_v solemnly-declared_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n 58._o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n 19_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 897._o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 37._o christ_n be_v set_v over_o zion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 11._o christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 35._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n ascend_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 34._o christ_n be_v very_a god_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 124._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 851._o christ_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a pag._n 794._o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god._n 127_o christ_n last_o act_n with_o his_o disciple_n pag._n 34._o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 117._o christ_n come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a after_o what_o sort_n 41._o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o torment_n 118._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 542._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o 791._o christ_n talk_n with_o paul_n 793._o christ_n study_n and_o care_n for_o his_o church_n 8._o christ_n divinity_n ascend_v not_o pag._n 34.35_o christ_n doctrine_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o earth_n pag._n 33._o christ_n and_o moses_n compare_v together_o 179._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n 458._o christ_n ensample_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v 113._o christ_n trustiness_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god._n ibidem_fw-la christ_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n toward_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n fly_v and_o avoid_v 324._o christ_n what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o christ_n enemy_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n fulfil_v his_o devise_n 218._o christ_n enemy_n counsel_n must_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 579._o christ_n manhood_n be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n 119_o christ_n jesus_n his_o power_n 367._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 105._o christ_n merit_n can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o sin_n of_o man._n 130._o christ_n whole_a service_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o teach_v 6._o christ_n ministry_n describe_v in_o few_o word_n 259._o the_o abuser_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o vantage_n shall_v be_v punish_v 710._o the_o endanger_v for_o christ_n name_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v 826._o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v contain_v 361._o christ_n obedience_n 113._o christ_n office_n 188._o christ_n work_n and_o miracle_n what_o they_o be_v 6.105_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 108._o christ_n power_n in_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n 785._o christ_n promise_n be_v inviolable_a 4._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n â—â—8_n christ_n kingdom_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n 25._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 94._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v 27.28_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god._n 673._o christ_n sacrifice_n purge_v our_o sin_n pag._n 455._o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o interpreteur_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n 76._o christ_n spirit_n what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n 155._o christ_n fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n 397._o christ_n power_n be_v invincible_a 350._o and_o .351_o christ_n visible_a come_n serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n last_o company_n with_o his_o apostle_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 16._o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bid_v forsake_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 784.785_o to_o christ_n we_o owe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 180._o christ_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o he_o 123._o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o 316.317_o church_n meeting_n 733._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n 68_o in_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a fellowship_n and_o salvation_n 413._o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 155.156_o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n  _o c_o aunt_n 1_n circumcision_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a 545._o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v 303._o circumcision_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 341._o circumcision_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 349._o circumcision_n a_o sign_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o testament_n 304._o the_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 303.349_o city_n of_o jury_n their_o unhappy_a estate_n 18._o civil_a or_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o christian_n 896._o c_o ante_fw-la o._n comfort_n must_v be_v use_v toward_o the_o afflict_a 812._o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 607._o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v avoid_v 398._o what_o company_n be_v hurtful_a to_o christian_n 406._o godly_a company_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o true_a christian_n people_n ibidem_fw-la they_o that_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o commodity_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v 751._o the_o community_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 143._o community_n or_o liberality_n 139._o community_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god._n 146._o example_n of_o christian_n community_n pag._n 143._o the_o fountain_n and_o order_n of_o community_n 224.225_o community_n of_o good_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 143.144_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o community_n ibidem_fw-la what_o community_n of_o good_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n 226._o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 140._o commandment_n of_o god_n fulfil_v what_o a_o blessing_n it_o purchase_v  _o commandment_n of_o god_n transgress_v procure_v infelicity_n  _o conclusion_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 83â—_n concord_n of_o mind_n 49._o concord_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 223._o what_o concord_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n 78._o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o mind_n most_o necessary_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 369._o no_o condition_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n neglect_v with_o god._n 624._o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a 386._o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v together_o 85.86.240_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 133._o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o beseem_v minister_n 824.825_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 86._o to_o confess_v christ_n bold_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o when_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a 829.830_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 765._o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o steven_n 3â—2_n confidence_n take_v hold_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a 101._o confidence_n hypocritical_a 232.233_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a 881._o the_o disciple_n mind_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 580.581_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o listra_n 571._o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v  _o conjunction_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n 143._o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v chief_o regard_v 801._o conscience_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v snarl_a 612._o conscience_n prick_v and_o molest_v even_o the_o wicked_a 251._o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 129._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a endure_v not_o long_a 805._o consent_v unto_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n 236._o consent_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 604._o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 41._o argument_n of_o consolation_n 684._o example_n of_o godly_a consolation_n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n consolation_n appear_v in_o affliction_n 636._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 416._o god_n confirm_v his_o consolation_n by_o deed_n 808._o consolation_n in_o adversity_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v set_v 809._o consolation_n wherewith_o god_o strengthen_v his_o people_n 113._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n consolation_n pag._n 807._o constancy_n 740._o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o paul_n pag._n 689._o a_o example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n 792.21.22_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n husse_n 245._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 336._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n ibidem_fw-la
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
to_o have_v err_v when_o they_o be_v name_v they_o be_v bid_v stand_v forth_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v they_o congregation_n and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v very_o notable_a whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o corner_n secret_o and_o within_o the_o house_n by_o a_o few_o person_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o paul_n say_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o be_v neglect_v either_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a person_n either_o else_o wicked_a and_o infect_v with_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v over_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o 30._o by_o god_n commandment_n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v open_o choose_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n all_o the_o people_n look_v on_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o paul_n seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o superintendente_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a may_v be_v choose_v for_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v more_o grant_v to_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o without_o the_o church_n counsel_n will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v deacon_n open_o before_o the_o congregation_n cap._n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o election_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n hereby_o be_v reprove_v that_o most_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a usage_n of_o choose_v of_o minister_n which_o many_o year_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o many_o time_n some_o one_o person_n in_o many_o church_n use_v to_o choose_v and_o order_v minister_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n wherein_o chief_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o provoste_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o will_v be_v take_v for_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n handle_v not_o the_o matter_n much_o better_a for_o while_o they_o put_v monk_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o usurp_a possession_n as_o right_o be_v yet_o they_o restore_v not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o it_o but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n administrate_n the_o thing_n use_v before_o time_n usurp_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o hereof_o in_o many_o place_n spring_v that_o preposterous_a order_n for_o such_o to_o choose_v and_o order_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o well_n know_v the_o minister_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o because_o many_o naughty_a affection_n be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n they_o be_v many_o time_n therewithal_o so_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o mind_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o church_n with_o as_o great_a pride_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n do_v before_o they_o which_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n unless_o it_o be_v short_o repress_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o both_o simony_n &_o the_o deadly_a confusion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o all_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n by_o bloody_a war_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o give_v bishopric_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o germany_n not_o a_o few_o place_n which_o can_v remember_v these_o battle_n &_o the_o christian_a bloodshed_n about_o the_o â—ame_n certes_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v emperor_n both_o for_o this_o &_o diverse_a other_o cause_n join_v battle_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o open_a field_n threescore_o and_o two_o time_n and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n vrspurgensis_fw-la have_v his_o own_o son_n as_o a_o enemy_n send_v by_o they_o against_o he_o into_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n perceive_v their_o subtlety_n and_o sleight_n begin_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n and_o boldness_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o all_o his_o authority_n since_o which_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pine_v away_o as_o of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n be_v at_o length_n utter_o lose_v which_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v have_v restore_v again_o be_v they_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o choose_v minister_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a history_n when_o they_o have_v set_v two_o before_o the_o congregation_n joseph_n and_o matthy_a man_n furnish_v and_o endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o pronounce_v whether_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v apostle_n nay_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o commit_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n but_o turn_v to_o devout_a prayer_n refer_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v etc_n etc_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a document_n of_o godly_a mind_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o over_o bold_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n cause_n which_o example_n if_o they_o will_v with_o like_a religion_n imitate_v which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o church_n matter_n and_o affair_n many_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v succeed_v more_o happy_o than_o they_o do_v alone_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o private_a affection_n &_o to_o search_v out_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o and_o convenient_o be_v commit_v and_o here_o we_o principal_o require_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o fast_v be_v wont_v to_o be_v join_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 13.14_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o then_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o counsel_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o find_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o and_o the_o matter_n appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o lot_n as_o here_o it_o be_v whereunto_o these_o say_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v write_v 1._o timoth._n 3_n &_o 5._o titus_n 1._o but_o i_o suppose_v mention_n be_v there_o make_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o minister_n and_o guide_v the_o order_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o which_o for_o diverse_a and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v still_o in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bailiff_n and_o steward_n 4._o howbeit_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o another_o man_n house_n as_o to_o prescribe_v at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o the_o most_o underling_n servant_n or_o else_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o what_o absurdity_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lest_o other_o either_o deceive_v we_o or_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n cause_v luke_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o diligent_o to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o description_n that_o we_o shall_v hereby_o frame_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v both_o judge_n of_o other_o and_o also_o rule_v ourselves_o yesterdaye_n he_o begin_v certain_a principal_n and_o most_o general_a point_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o declare_v how_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o peter_n preach_v and_o be_v take_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o rehearse_v their_o study_n and_o exercise_n such_o as_o be_v of_o continuance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n mutual_a benevolence_n &_o help_v one_o another_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o continual_a prayer_n but_o because_o in_o these_o point_v some_o thing_n remain_v require_v a_o further_a declaration_n he_o now_o adjoin_v and_o supply_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n and_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n then_o intreat_v he_o of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n three_o he_o describe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o at_o length_n show_v how_o great_o they_o profit_v by_o these_o their_o exercise_n to_o the_o mutual_a and_o common_a distribution_n of_o good_n it_o appertain_v good_n where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o believe_v keep_v themselves_o together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v first_o he_o attribute_v to_o they_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o help_v for_o although_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v together_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o commodious_o expound_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o dwell_v not_o together_o in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o diverse_a the_o knit_n together_o of_o mind_n bring_v forth_o this_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o extend_v so_o far_o that_o many_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o make_v their_o good_n common_a to_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o poor_a sort_n through_o impatiency_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v give_v shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v for_o where_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o diverse_a such_o new-fangled_a &_o factious_a fellow_n understand_v it_o not_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o plato_n his_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o we_o may_v short_o answer_v that_o of_o a_o singular_a example_n no_o general_a rule_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v first_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n repugn_v against_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o have_v give_v law_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o family_n and_o household_n he_o have_v prescribe_v rich_a man_n diverse_a duty_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o possess_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o paul_n sure_o command_v rich_fw-fr man_n 6._o not_o to_o forsake_v or_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o use_v they_o godly_o and_o in_o holy_a work_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o family_n and_o house_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o what_o need_v we_o of_o such_o care_n and_o providence_n to_o feed_v our_o own_o folk_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o may_v use_v other_o man_n good_n as_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o likewise_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o guile_n but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o theft_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a but_o where_o our_o adversary_n contend_v by_o example_n let_v we_o by_o example_n confute_v they_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n nor_o meaning_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a without_o any_o property_n belong_v to_o any_o man._n 27._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o honour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o burial_n be_v rich_a and_o also_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o nicodemus_n lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o simon_n the_o leprous_a who_o both_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o good_n and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o may_v we_o join_v the_o woman_n which_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n minister_v to_o christ_n not_o of_o other_o man_n and_o common_a good_n but_o of_o their_o own_o 8._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n never_o use_v any_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n for_o he_o take_v the_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n by_o request_n and_o entreaty_n and_o the_o house_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o last_o passover_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n what_o injustice_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o challenge_v more_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o other_o man_n good_n than_o christ_n example_n will_v suffer_v to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o even_o in_o this_o self_n book_n â—hal_v be_v rehearse_v the_o example_n of_o diverse_a who_o faith_n be_v singular_o commend_v which_o neither_o sell_v their_o house_n nor_o make_v their_o good_n common_a of_o which_o number_n be_v thabita_n lydia_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o mark_n simon_n the_o tanner_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n philip_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o caius_n the_o host_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n what_o of_o philemon_n w_z hich_v have_v a_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n 16._o which_o thing_n paul_n so_o little_o reprove_v that_o he_o send_v he_o back_o again_o his_o servant_n which_o run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o what_o need_v we_o example_n set_v from_o other_o place_n whereas_o this_o present_a place_n evident_o prove_v a_o property_n and_o possess_n of_o good_n for_o first_o the_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o one_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o than_o cause_v they_o other_o man_n to_o offend_v to_o who_o they_o sell_v their_o good_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v use_v covine_a and_o deceit_n take_v money_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n may_v keep_v or_o hold_v as_o his_o own_o but_o doubtless_o they_o who_o faith_n godliness_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o great_o commend_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o these_o further_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o distribution_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v at_o his_o pleasure_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v or_o to_o give_v it_o but_o all_o this_o distribution_n depend_v upon_o each_o man_n good_a will_n as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyrae_fw-la wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n common_a be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n whereby_o every_o man_n give_v as_o seem_v he_o good_a after_o his_o hability_n to_o the_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a least_o through_o impatiency_n and_o poverty_n they_o shall_v take_v any_o naughty_a way_n or_o turn_v to_o their_o jewish_a religion_n and_o superstition_n again_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v inflame_v when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n enforce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v which_o as_o john_n say_v
to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n let_v these_o suffice_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o exercise_n which_o they_o sometime_o be_v give_v unto_o let_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v favour_n and_o authority_n amongst_o man_n and_o shall_v receive_v plenteous_a fruit_n of_o our_o travail_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twenty_o homely_a peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n and_o say_v look_v on_o we_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o trust_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o then_o say_v peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o he_o spring_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god._n we_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v what_o the_o trade_n success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v this_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o faithful_a grow_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o luke_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o number_n he_o take_v one_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a sermon_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n bring_v certain_a thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o miracle_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o diligent_o discuss_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n as_o luke_n have_v pen_v they_o who_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o last_o of_o all_o show_v what_o success_n follow_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o what_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v after_o he_o be_v heal_v miracle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v bring_v thither_o to_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n with_o they_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v the_o count_a of_o hour_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a appoint_v hour_n when_o they_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o otherwheres_o as_o also_o in_o daniel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n 28._o will_v say_v be_v do_v without_o prayer_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o midday_n or_o noon_n which_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v in_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n go_v into_o the_o upper_a story_n thereof_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v such_o diligent_a mention_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o our_o do_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o help_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n well_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n devise_v a_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o order_v his_o go_n 16._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o deliberate_a and_o appoint_v their_o matter_n 4._o as_o though_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v of_o their_o own_o power_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o discipline_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o which_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o clean_a hand_n unto_o god_n when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o public_a prayer_n by_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v institute_v long_o ago_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n afterward_o grow_v into_o superstition_n yet_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v no_o impediment_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o primitive_a and_o lawful_a use_n to_o be_v restore_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n to_o prayer_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n whereof_o many_o accuse_v but_o very_o few_o travail_n to_o have_v the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o say_v luke_n go_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v and_o also_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v correct_v leave_v their_o duty_n undo_v and_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n bind_v we_o hereunto_o for_o as_o he_o intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o must_v not_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o this_o cause_v paul_n to_o think_v the_o weight_n and_o care_n of_o all_o congregation_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yllwiller_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o serve_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n who_o like_a sluggard_n to_o say_v no_o worse_a do_v daily_o let_v pass_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v we_o and_o here_o chief_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n place_n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o second_o luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n man._n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v in_o which_o description_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o distribution_n thereof_o until_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o 6._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o publish_v the_o money_n bring_v unto_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v thereof_o what_o he_o list_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o disordinate_a communion_n of_o good_n no_o confusion_n of_o thing_n no_o violent_a usurp_n of_o other_o man_n good_n such_o as_o the_o phrenetyke_a and_o seditious_a imagine_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n well_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contribution_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o public_a treasure_n to_o help_v to_o serve_v the_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v compel_v through_o poverty_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o these_o good_n who_o either_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o or_o be_v able_a by_o any_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n here_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o declare_v for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o their_o godly_a liberality_n give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n afterward_o that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a wealth_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n enrich_v church_n and_o college_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o tithe_n as_o many_o old_a foundation_n testify_v will_v that_o these_o good_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v that_o by_o they_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o the_o poor_a maintain_v who_o they_o know_v be_v chief_o commend_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o use_n be_v meet_v in_o these_o day_n also_o either_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n or_o be_v decay_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o form_n and_o president_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n remain_v but_o we_o may_v easily_o with_o sigh_v seek_v this_o use_n than_o call_v it_o again_o for_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v to_o such_o boldness_n that_o a_o many_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n of_o their_o liberality_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o here_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v see_v all_o the_o reformation_n almost_o of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n stop_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v take_v from_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n good_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o right_a use_n wherefore_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o serve_v yea_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o those_o filthy_a hypocrite_n than_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bestow_v our_o own_o good_n upon_o the_o congregation_n if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o must_v they_o grievous_o sin_n which_o give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o open_o bereave_v man_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o poor_a be_v neglect_v and_o minister_n the_o more_o rare_a and_o seld_o and_o all_o religion_n decay_v contribution_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o christian_n distribution_n which_o luke_n intermeddle_v with_o this_o description_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n to_o trust_v to_o which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o double_a commodity_n ensue_v hereof_o first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o among_o they_o lack_v wherefore_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n 15._o this_o seem_v now_o a_o day_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o many_o while_o they_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o godly_a bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o a_o bloodthirsty_a city_n be_v they_o able_a with_o their_o own_o good_n to_o find_v all_o their_o poor_a and_o shall_v we_o furnish_v with_o the_o help_n of_o rich_a donation_n and_o great_a treasure_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v be_v endow_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v let_v a_o mean_a be_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v according_a to_o his_o need_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o wise_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o lack_n hereafter_o that_o which_o we_o require_v be_v both_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v handle_v preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o order_n for_o they_o have_v least_o which_o have_v most_o need_n and_o on_o they_o be_v most_o bestow_v who_o part_n it_o have_v be_v to_o give_v their_o own_o good_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o danger_n trouble_n and_o discommodity_n both_o public_o and_o private_o use_v to_o ensue_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n and_o poor_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o christian_n contribution_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o one_o other_o commodity_n spring_v of_o this_o that_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o accept_v with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o those_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o liberality_n that_o it_o draw_v very_a enemy_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o love_v it_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o name_n he_o use_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o one_o thing_n wâ—_n shall_v not_o marvel_v why_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_a which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o our_o stony_a heart_n which_o neglect_v the_o christian_n poverty_n deserve_v the_o same_o to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o our_o naughtiness_n whereby_o we_o hale_v to_o we_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reform_v the_o gospel_n a_o number_n of_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o to_o who_o find_v and_o relief_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v go_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v worthy_o be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o without_o blush_v but_o also_o of_o more_o impudency_n than_o harlot_n barnabas_n howbeit_o he_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o benevolence_n and_o christian_n collation_n that_o one_o joses_fw-es a_o levyte_n of_o cyprus_n show_v who_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o they_o think_v good_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o example_n be_v therefore_o first_o declare_v before_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o naughtiness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v who_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o president_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o show_v any_o notable_a token_n of_o virtue_n that_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o praise_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o of_o more_o towardness_n to_o follow_v they_o twee_fw-mi thing_n be_v tell_v of_o joses_fw-es which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o levyte_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v most_o enemy_n
congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v by_o luke_n not_o so_o much_o for_o steven_n sake_n that_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o david_n may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o history_n do_v great_o serve_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n how_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o revenger_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o slaughter_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v for_o as_o this_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o otherwheres_o be_v declare_v so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n follow_v abundant_o show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o time_n as_o steven_n receive_v the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o luke_n in_o this_o present_a place_n prepare_v he_o premise_v three_o thing_n whereby_o that_o that_o we_o now_o have_v say_v be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o universal_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n church_n be_v raise_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a thing_n before_o attempt_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o then_o thrust_v at_o and_o the_o enemy_n repress_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o calm_a but_o now_o perceive_v all_o thing_n succeed_v against_o steven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o tumult_n or_o business_n in_o the_o people_n like_o beast_n have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o wax_v the_o more_o thirsty_a therefore_o yea_o more_o cruel_a and_o bold_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o overthrow_v it_o wherein_o they_o so_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o that_o within_o a_o short_a while_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o jury_n and_o samaria_n which_o hither_o unto_o dwell_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o behold_v this_o view_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o this_o church_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v oftentimes_o notable_a victory_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cause_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o counsel_n whereupon_o any_o body_n will_v have_v hope_v that_o great_a rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v ensue_v but_o behold_v horrible_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v with_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n alone_o cruel_o make_v war_n and_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o day_n hope_v for_o who_o sloth_n and_o manifold_a defect_n deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dry_a this_o place_n also_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a judgement_n which_o use_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o man_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v utter_o deceive_v but_o we_o must_v search_v deep_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o tyranny_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v flee_v yet_o we_o read_v that_o before_o this_o they_o be_v chief_o molest_v and_o trouble_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n long_o preach_v in_o this_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o long_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o subvert_v by_o horrible_a destruction_n those_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a limit_n &_o bound_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o border_n about_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v &_o he_o that_o bind_v satan_n by_o his_o law_n the_o same_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o use_v cruelty_n against_o who_o they_o will_v herein_o receive_v we_o great_a consolation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a superindents_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o â–ª_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o city_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a to_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n and_o sure_o minister_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n diligent_o to_o beware_v for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v apostatas_fw-la and_o hireling_n 10._o who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hasty_o forsake_v their_o church_n who_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o ambrose_n chap._n which_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o arrianes_n although_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n his_o sister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o steven_n luke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o history_n begin_v show_v what_o the_o faithful_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n do_v unto_o steven_n be_v thus_o stone_v first_o he_o say_v they_o dress_v he_o that_o be_v they_o bury_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
son_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 8._o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o eunuch_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o aethiope_n attain_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n thing_n for_o where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n now_o he_o enquire_v of_o the_o true_a â—ense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a zeal_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o great_a man_n of_o dignity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o a_o suppliant_a to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o eunuch_n inflame_v with_o such_o desire_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n oftentimes_o permit_v this_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v either_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n or_o envy_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o by_o this_o delay_n he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v more_o high_a than_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o man_n diligence_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o let_v this_o delay_n offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o search_v out_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 7._o also_o philip_n easy_a entreatance_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v intreatance_n who_o by_o and_o by_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v begin_v a_o diligent_a discourse_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o aethiop_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o also_o diligent_o expound_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n &_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o marie_n â–ª_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o not_o for_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o foolish_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o only_o 5._o by_o who_o true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v 4._o wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a teacher_n whosoever_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o christ_n or_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v be_v how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n extant_a beside_o they_o there_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v chryst_n himself_o confess_v the_o same_o 24._o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n be_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o of_o himself_o take_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n 4._o read_v in_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n to_o expound_v therefore_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o disdainful_o contemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v underset_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o same_o with_o fervent_a desire_n that_o after_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v therewith_o endue_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxij_o homely_a and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o country_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n yesterday_o your_o charity_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o philip_n wherewith_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o isaiah_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o mystery_n no_o doubt_n he_o diligent_o expound_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n as_o peter_n before_o this_o teach_v we_o give_v we_o both_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o herein_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v marvelous_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_a now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o eunuch_n baptism_n the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n diligent_o set_v forth_o because_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o serve_v aswell_o for_o our_o consolation_n as_o our_o instruction_n baptize_v first_o come_v the_o eunuch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v philip_n a_o good_a while_n entreat_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o illuminate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v water_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ardent_a desire_n behold_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v but_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o philip_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v entreat_v of_o baptism_n also_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o also_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n 4._o as_o sometime_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o where_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v chryst_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v refrain_v no_o long_o but_o will_v testify_v his_o belief_n also_o and_o be_v number_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v number_v and_o take_v for_o one_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n can_v long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v show_v also_o forth_o itself_o and_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o name_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o for_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n it_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o give_v themselves_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o selâ—er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
but_o shadow_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o 24._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o paul_n very_o well_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v let_v we_o also_o observe_v how_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o self_n faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n world_n which_o do_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n very_o even_o such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n take_v against_o she_o but_o also_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a follower_n of_o she_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o as_o chryst_n teach_v we_o they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n tomb_n and_o grave_n which_o yet_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n worse_o than_o a_o toad_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o every_o day_n look_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o receive_v he_o the_o same_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o relic_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o it_o challenge_v to_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o chryst_n only_o and_o to_o seek_v all_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a occasion_n in_o these_o day_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n have_v who_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v sometime_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o world_n whereat_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v see_v it_o be_v both_o a_o old_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o in_o what_o order_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n defend_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o he_o join_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n together_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o a_o certain_a few_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n for_o where_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v principal_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o by_o it_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v of_o all_o opinion_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a few_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o unto_o that_o universal_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seld_o and_o obscure_v somewhile_o somewhat_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a even_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n be_v enormous_a and_o plain_a absurd_a where_o many_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n will_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o conspire_v counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v smear_v and_o shave_a creature_n of_o antichryst_n to_o who_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o faith_n who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o member_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o assure_v incredible_a see_v that_o paul_n allege_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o say_v why_o seem_v it_o unto_o you_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o thâ—_z dead_a again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n â—_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o have_v do_v consider_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v mosâ—e_o common_o wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o misery_n we_o have_v more_o over_o example_n appear_v every_o year_n in_o plant_n tree_n and_o in_o every_o live_a creature_n do_v we_o not_o read_v also_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o and_o how_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n miraculous_o first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o length_n by_o chryst_n himself_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o argument_n paul_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n only_o very_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o measure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o think_v that_o impossible_a to_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v subdue_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o man_n use_v new_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a do_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v furthermore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v open_v to_o we_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxij_o homely_a i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n clean_o against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n about_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o at_o midday_n
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o world_n psalm_n 2._o &_o 27._o zachar._n 9_o daniel_n 2._o esaye_n 2._o mich._n 4._o john_n 12._o 12._o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o rule_v of_o reformation_n thereafter_o thereafter_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 17._o 17._o example_n for_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n who_o theophilus_n be_v rom._n 15._o how_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o thing_n john_n 20._o all_o christ_n ministry_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o john_n 5._o john_n 10._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o math._n 11._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o math._n 24._o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n john_n 10._o luke_n 12._o the_o authorâ—â—ie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 13._o math._n 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10._o john_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 13._o ephe._n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20._o math._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o a_o body_n glorify_v be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n epistle_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 5._o john_n 6._o john_n 11._o john_n 12._o john_n 14._o john_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 8._o job._n 19_o against_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o meditation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mat._n 18.20_o luke_n 22._o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v before_o they_o preach_v ezech._n 3.33_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o timo._n 4._o 1._o timo._n 5._o the_o talk_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n colos._n 3_n math._n 12._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o gospel_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o mat._n 23.24_o luke_n 19_o isaiah_n 2._o mich._n 4._o see_v cornelius_n tacitus_n also_o concern_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o xxi_o book_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o frustrate_a god_n promise_n roma_fw-it 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o isaiah_n 49._o genes_n 18._o math._n 3._o the_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o auncestry_n do_v nothing_o avail_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 2._o psal._n 48._o math._n 5._o math._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 16._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obâ—y_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 2._o cor._n 10._o roma_fw-it 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o galath_n 1._o we_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v john_n 10._o math._n 10._o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 1._o jeremy_n 1._o ezech._n 3.33_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n john_n 5._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n error_n 2._o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 89._o jeremy_n 23._o the_o apostle_n error_n be_v manifold_a math._n 16._o math._n 10._o joh._n 15.16_o luk._n 21._o psalm_n 2._o the_o fall_v of_o holy_a man_n do_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 2._o corin._n 3._o philip._n 2._o what_o carnal_a folk_n seek_v in_o christ._n jacob_n 4._o to_o abolish_v old_a error_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n luc._n 24._o christ_n reject_v the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1._o corin._n 13._o ecclesias_fw-la 3._o prou._n 25._o all_o astrologer_n and_o soothsaier_n confute_v searcher_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n marc._n 13._o luc._n 21._o wader_n in_o predestination_n rom._n 11._o ephes._n 1_n rom._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o roma_fw-it 14._o 2._o corin._n 10._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ._n prouer._n 6._o marc._n 8._o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 5._o john_n 3._o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_n 10._o psalm_n 2._o and_o .72_o christ_n be_v the_o indifferent_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n galat._n 3_n coloss._n 3_n act_n 10._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n mar._n 16._o psalm_n 110._o what_o ascension_n be_v who_o ascend_v heir_n 23._o isaiah_n 66._o ad_fw-la dardanun_n into_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v math._n 28._o john_n 14._o philip._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n ascension_n psalm_n 104._o the_o cause_n &_o commodity_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n he_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o confâ—rmeth_v christ_n victory_n ephes._n 4._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o christ_n appear_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n psalm_n 110._o levit._n 16._o hebrues_n 9_o 1._o john_n 2._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 18._o math._n 28._o 28._o the_o iiiâ—_o to_o the_o ephesian_n luke_n 24._o math._n 28._o john_n 14._o 14._o christ_n godhead_n drown_v not_o his_o manhood_n neither_o carry_v it_o through_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n dardanus_n the_o place_n of_o mathewe_n .18_o and_o .28_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o comfort_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o corin._n 5._o rom._n 14._o math._n 16._o luke_n 21._o job._n 19_o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n place_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o corin._n 10._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o cor._n 10._o numer_n 15._o deut._n 4.12_o 4.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n roma_fw-it 5._o john_n 21._o zach._n 1._o ezech._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n john_n 7._o 1._o corin._n 1._o math._n 11._o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corin._n 9_o hebrues_n 13._o marry_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 27._o &_o 118._o 118._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o do_v faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v rom._n 10._o hebrues_n 11._o roma_fw-it 14._o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v unanimitye_n and_o perseverance_n math._n 5._o psalm_n 13._o habac._n 1_n esaye_n 49._o psalm_n 56._o luke_n 11._o &_o 18._o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v for_o fit_a minister_n rom._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o esaye_n 54._o math._n 9_o ephes._n 4._o the_o small_a company_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n john_n 3._o john_n 7._o isaye_n 53._o luke_n 12._o luke_n 18._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 3._o reg._n 22._o roma_fw-it 3._o against_o the_o desyrer_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o gala._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 18._o &_o 20._o luke_n 22._o john_n 13._o 1._o peter_n 5._o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n oration_n peter_n put_v offence_n away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n john_n 13._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v no_o sinner_n john_n 12._o gene._n 50._o psalm_n 90._o math._n 10._o of_o what_o force_n prayer_n be_v jacob_n 1._o we_o must_v appoint_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n deuter._n 17._o ezech._n 3.33_o luke_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1._o 2._o timo._n 3._o the_o dignity_n that_o judas_n have_v at_o the_o first_o math._n 10._o mark_n 3._o luk._n 6.9_o etc_n etc_n mark._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v betray_v by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n dare_v prophecy_n of_o war_n to_o come_v of_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n who_o boldness_n and_o impiety_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v the_o four_o homely_a and_o also_o our_o commentary_n upon_o micheas_n homil_n 20._o come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o admonish_v they_o where_o chief_o appear_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o well_o do_v for_o by_o their_o do_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o believe_v agabus_n prophesy_v for_o they_o can_v not_o suspect_v he_o who_o they_o see_v threaten_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o public_a corruption_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n deserve_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v put_v away_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n threaten_v unto_o the_o ninivite_n contrariwise_o it_o appear_v that_o diverse_a man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a undo_n because_o they_o rather_o will_v with_o their_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n prove_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n than_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 19_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n so_o likewise_o he_o call_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v first_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n then_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o prediction_n or_o warning_n of_o punishment_n to_o come_v moreover_o after_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n have_v believe_v agabus_n thus_o prophesy_v poor_a they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o state_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o diligent_o what_o a_o dearth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o devotion_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o dearth_n like_a to_o follow_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o gainful_a device_n they_o heap_v up_o corn_n and_o hoard_v in_o their_o garner_n to_o make_v of_o a_o public_a calamity_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o by_o these_o fellow_n subtlety_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n be_v the_o more_o distress_a with_o penury_n &_o the_o dearth_n hold_v the_o long_o because_o they_o still_o greedy_o gape_v after_o more_o advantage_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v first_o to_o have_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n for_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v how_o to_o succour_v their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o have_v most_o need_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o paul_n testify_v heb._n 10._o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a people_n they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o good_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v shall_v for_o this_o end_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dearth_n to_o ensue_v for_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o think_v that_o god_n in_o this_o public_a scarcity_n do_v in_o their_o brethren_n behalf_n require_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o christian_a gratitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o duty_n learner_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n see_v the_o antiochian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o common_a reason_n they_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n 9_o if_o they_o reap_v their_o temporal_a good_n which_o have_v sow_v they_o spiritual_a good_n but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v most_o unkind_a for_o have_v receive_v great_a profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n envy_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o a_o necessary_a live_n much_o more_o their_o other_o neighbour_n and_o country_n man_n thus_o they_o declare_v they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o pay_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o bare_a stipend_n and_o pension_n howbeit_o poor_a luke_n diligent_o declare_v the_o order_n that_o the_o antiochian_n take_v about_o this_o matter_n first_o every_o man_n of_o the_o disciple_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o jury_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a benefit_n and_o not_o enforce_v such_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v which_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9_o it_o shall_v much_o make_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o liberality_n in_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a sort_n owe_v this_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n reason_v of_o this_o matter_n use_v so_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o 16._o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n these_o do_v he_o say_v they_o purpose_v to_o send_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o a_o bilitie_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o christian_a liberality_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v charge_v above_o his_o possibility_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 8._o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o cumbrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v egalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v but_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o corban_n 12._o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o and_o here_o be_v the_o niggishnesse_n of_o they_o great_o reprove_v which_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o liberality_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o bestow_v the_o good_n that_o they_o have_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v upon_o other_o whereas_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o their_o so_o godly_a and_o necessary_a a_o devise_n be_v not_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n hinder_v or_o disappoint_v for_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v this_o money_n they_o commit_v it_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v carry_v but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o credit_n they_o have_v try_v diverse_a way_n and_o sure_o to_o let_v all_o this_o gear_n pass_v it_o appear_v in_o paul_n write_n what_o great_a truth_n he_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o how_o careful_o he_o procure_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n see_v .1_o corint_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o .9_o and_o rom._n 15._o moreover_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o it_o may_v due_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o their_o discretion_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v what_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a distress_n
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
at_o corinth_n the_o which_o paul_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o diverse_a faction_n through_o the_o subtlety_n offalse_a teacher_n both_o these_o thing_n they_o find_v true_a which_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n unto_o the_o description_n of_o these_o deceiver_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v and_o thereby_o likewise_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v preach_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o therefore_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_o again_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n let_v they_o pretend_v father_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o wrest_v scripture_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v against_o all_o these_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o dare_v overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o way_n unto_o work_n nay_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o curse_n 1_n a_o angel_n presume_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o their_o division_n commend_v they_o great_o commend_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o know_v that_o these_o deceiver_n do_v great_o impugn_v their_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n diverse_a time_n defend_v his_o apostleship_n not_o without_o some_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n declare_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o their_o belove_a by_o which_o name_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o lie_v which_o affirm_v that_o paul_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o join_v hereunto_o a_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v where_o they_o say_v they_o ieoperd_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n which_o deserve_v well_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v &_o defend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o any_o flattery_n when_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n unblemished_a thus_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n with_o worshipful_a title_n as_o long_o as_o their_o virtuous_a do_n so_o deserve_v and_o paul_n sometime_o digress_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v titus_n luke_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n and_o such_o like_a both_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o and_o also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o profitable_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n because_o lively_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o cheer_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n virtuous_a and_o worthy_a exploit_n than_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o common_a weal_n have_v long_o flourish_v where_o there_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v worthy_a reward_n of_o commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o well_o deserver_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v what_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n &_o public_a weal_n so_o require_v so_o can_v he_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o &_o his_o life_n to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o of_o very_a equity_n and_o right_o require_v of_o we_o see_v he_o first_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rash_a and_o to_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n but_o rather_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o prudence_n of_o serpent_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n and_o many_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o mind_n that_o we_o step_v not_o back_o when_o with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o promptness_n of_o mind_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o be_v admonish_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o bond_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v bond_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o act_n twenty_o and_o xxj_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o again_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n expound_v the_o four_o part_n expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o peter_n and_o james_n say_n be_v repeat_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o have_v orderly_a to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o mean_v to_o match_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o which_o meaning_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o they_o join_v themselves_o after_o none_o insolent_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a and_o convenient_a gravity_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o decree_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o y_fw-es popish_a counsel_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decree_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o enact_v be_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o so_o oft_o will_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v disagree_v with_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o yoke_n and_o burden_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o man_n conscience_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o unprofitable_a observation_n of_o traditioâ—s_n which_o can_v not_o further_o our_o salvation_n they_o repeat_v also_o what_o james_n have_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v whoredom_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o homely_a touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o
comfort_v the_o congregation_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v those_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v we_o have_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n by_o paul_n bond_n than_o of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o say_n beside_o while_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n overall_a the_o world_n for_o those_o time_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o those_o singular_a epistle_n write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v they_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o philemon_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothe_n which_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o most_o singular_a and_o precious_a jewel_n howbeit_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v fear_v paul_n either_o to_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v teach_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n also_o he_o alone_o travail_v in_o this_o quarrel_n at_o rome_n likewise_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n he_o find_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a furthermore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o foreign_a nation_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v a_o mind_n somewhat_o inconstant_a and_o unquiet_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v next_o neighbour_n to_o sedition_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v before_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n again_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v at_o length_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o inner_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v his_o life_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o these_o persuasion_n be_v pull_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v very_o a_o wonderful_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o perceive_v we_o be_v help_v and_o defend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o adversity_n for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v fear_v neither_o with_o danger_n paste_v neither_o with_o danger_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o must_v be_v inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n that_o by_o our_o bold_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o he_o according_o therefore_o that_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v plain_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a which_o think_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n because_o of_o enemy_n &_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n power_n to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o it_o become_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n quarrel_n because_o we_o plain_o find_v his_o truth_n &_o power_n so_o apparent_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o touch_v paul_n doctrine_n luke_n say_v three_o thing_n god._n which_o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o first_o be_v what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v often_o time_n before_o and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v when_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n than_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n 14._o he_o only_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o purchase_v we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n second_o be_v declare_v plain_o how_o paul_n preach_v with_o all_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plain_o and_o free_o so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o cloak_v &_o dissemble_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o testify_v otherwheres_o neither_o fear_v he_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o very_o chryst_n require_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o modesty_n bring_v in_o a_o dastardly_a dissemble_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n success_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o success_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o preach_n which_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n appear_v be_v most_o prosperous_a or_o lucky_a because_o there_o be_v none_o which_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o that_o god_n wrought_v to_o paul_n for_o always_o before_o this_o time_n whersoever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v enemy_n who_o either_o by_o secret_a await_v or_o else_o by_o open_a force_n and_o sedition_n always_o trouble_v he_o and_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o teach_v be_v in_o bond_n where_o nero_n a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n be_v emperor_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_v where_o all_o man_n be_v bewitch_v either_o with_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o god_n or_o with_o a_o epicurious_a contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n where_o final_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o preach_v he_o christ_n free_o two_o year_n together_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v show_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n that_o though_o all_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o thus_o in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o captive_a triumph_v by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v bring_v many_o more_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o emperor_n ever_o subdue_v the_o like_a we_o read_v happen_v in_o time_n paste_v when_o daniel_n be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n both_o constant_o and_o prosperous_o and_o although_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o first_o he_o instruct_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o afterward_o darius_n with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n that_o they_o do_v by_o public_a proclamation_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o kingdom_n whereunto_o also_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o time_n find_v even_o in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o great_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o open_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n some_o of_o which_o afterward_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v take_v away_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n thus_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n where_o a_o man_n will_v least_o think_v nor_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bridle_v the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o he_o compass_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o bound_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o swell_a wave_n and_o surge_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o 5._o let_v they_o hope_v for_o his_o present_a aid_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v expire_v luke_n do_v